seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n so_o diodate_v in_o isa_n 45._o 25._o 2._o rom_n 4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n now_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o can_v be_v inherent_a proper_o in_o our_o person_n for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v necessary_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v 3._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n i._n e._n adam_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o i_o e._n by_o adam_n much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o that_o be_v adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o free_a gift_n camt_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n this_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n that_o be_v adam_n many_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v all_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o weâ—â—_n make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o sin_n so_o be_v believer_n christ_n formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n impute_v to_o we_o from_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o that_o no_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n 〈◊〉_d who_o understand_v himself_o very_o well_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o oâ—â—_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v witâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o not_o only_a dr._n feat_o bâ—â—_n all_o our_o sound_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 6._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o pâ—â—_n observe_v 491._o observe_v tilen_v syntag._n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 724._o wendâ—lin_n theol._n lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o thes_n 8._o p_o 491._o with_o divine_n that_o remissâ—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o tâ—â—_n law_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distiâ—â—_n integrant_v part_n of_o justification_n or_o two_o act_n in_o number_n and_o real_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n respect_v two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la queâ—_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o as_o darkness_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n expel_v the_o air_n and_o light_v introduce_v into_o the_o air_n so_o by_o one_o and_o tâ—â—_n same_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o sinner_n absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v the_o sinner_n sin_v pardon_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distinct_a part_n secuâ—dum_fw-la essâ—_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la in_o nature_n but_o name_n and_o sound_n foâ—_n either_o of_o they_o take_v asunder_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n do_v use_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o thing_n or_o phrase_n of_o equal_a force_n or_o signification_n david_n describeâ—â—_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o argument_n i_o may_v add_v what_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o tractaâ—â—u_fw-fr de_fw-fr justificatione_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 128._o and_o what_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n in_o profession_n though_o papist_n indeed_o in_o those_o point_n about_o justification_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v what_o mr._n fowler_n paul_n fowler_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n call_v they_o so_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o tract_n of_o justification_n see_v he_o call_v we_o antinomian_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v hold_v free_a discourse_n p._n 1._o p._n 125._o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o preacher_n that_o be_v his_o latitudinarian_a party_n that_o preach_v a_o true_o such_o true_o as_o if_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v not_o preach_v such_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n because_o they_o hear_v no_o talk_v from_o their_o pulpit_n of_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o p._n 126_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o phrase_n so_o often_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a as_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o jesuitical_a or_o if_o you_o rather_o will_v socinian-popery_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n this_o then_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o from_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n allow_v themselves_o in_o no_o know_a sin_n nor_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sincere_a but_o that_o their_o sincerity_n do_v antecede_v or_o copulative_o or_o concausal_o concur_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v a_o gross_o false_a notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o beside_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o plain_o but_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o how_o whether_o as_o the_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a or_o formal_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o latter_a he_o can_v mean_v because_o he_o deny_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o give_v be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o true_a notion_n he_o say_v of_o those_o mâ—â—_n he_o write_v against_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n
the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o whore_n attire_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o scandalous_a if_o he_o mean_v true_a state_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v false_a and_o formal_a and_o corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v popery_n restore_v at_o least_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o restore_n continue_v by_o keep_v up_o her_o ceremony_n than_o they_o abolish_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v upon_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o he_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o please_v fond_a lover_n they_o be_v best_o please_v with_o whorish_a attire_n and_o paint_a show_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a please_v with_o simple_a honest_a plainness_n 6._o that_o he_o suggest_v a_o most_o false_a position_n that_o if_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v paganism_n will_v re-enter_v who_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a as_o common_a experience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v witness_v 7._o that_o he_o make_v popish_a ceremony_n and_o popery_n and_o barbarity_n to_o be_v but_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o not_o evil_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 8._o that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n make_v up_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v man_n any_o hope_n of_o restore_v it_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o be_v content_a only_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o delight_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o who_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n 10._o say_v thus_o though_o image_n be_v deck_v with_o gold_n yet_o good_a or_o profit_n be_v there_o none_o in_o they_o and_o such_o decking_n of_o image_n be_v token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v worship_n god_n with_o gorgeous_a thing_n lactantius_n say_v that_o as_o little_a girl_n play_v with_o little_a puppet_n so_o be_v these_o deck_v image_n great_a puppet_n for_o old_a fool_n to_o play_v with_o homily_n of_o the_o pâ—ril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 71._o but_o away_o with_o these_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o 230._o to_o that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n child_n habbak_v 2._o 18._o teacher_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 10._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 230._o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n ibid._n godly_a man_n will_v respect_v not_o only_o their_o own_o city_n country_n time_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n of_o their_o age_n but_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o age_n at_o the_o least_o not_o lay_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o countryman_n and_o age_n which_o experience_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n and_o poison_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o stumbling-block_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o say_a poison_n by_o preach_v be_v few_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v lay_v the_o poison_n soon_o provide_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o remedy_n hard_a to_o know_v and_o come_v by_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n and_o poison_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n every_o where_o and_o warning_n and_o remedy_n but_o seldom_o give_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v than_o to_o be_v warn_v all_o man_n more_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n then_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o remedy_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a the_o poison_n continual_o and_o deep_o drink_v of_o many_o the_o remedy_n seldom_o and_o faint_o taste_v of_o a_o few_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o infinite_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a shall_v be_v offend_v infinite_a by_o ruin_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n infinite_a by_o deadly_a venom_n be_v poison_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o when_o we_o may_v remove_v such_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n such_o pestilent_a 1504_o pestilent_a so_o mr._n hawk_n martyr_n call_v the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o poison_n we_o will_v not_o remove_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o lay_v stumbling-block_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o set_v snare_n for_o the_o foot_n nay_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o work_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o the_o homily_n 2._o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n abundant_o show_v now_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o deut._n 7._o 3_o 4._o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n now_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o idolater_n daughter_n which_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o of_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v with_o idolater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut_n 7._o 34._o ezra_n 9_o 12_o 13._o not_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n idolater_n be_v 128._o be_v whosoever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n without_o faith_n deni_v god_n and_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a idolater_n but_o very_a infidel_n say_v luther_n upon_o gal._n 3._o 10._o p._n 125_o 128._o unbeliever_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o virtual_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o his_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16._o 17._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o deni_v this_o truth_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
be_v more_o than_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v as_o complete_o make_v imputation_n make_v it_o be_v so_o by_o god_n imputation_n they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o soul_n other_o they_o call_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n but_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v whereby_o too_o many_o of_o they_o meâ—â—_n strong_o fancy_v this_o rightcousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n iâ—_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v gross_o false_a doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o palâ—ble_a mistake_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v proper_o we_o proper_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o make_v we_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o real_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n which_o be_v likewise_o excee_o great_a it_o great_a but_o what_o be_v they_o be_v justification_n one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o and_o excellent_a do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n accrue_v to_o we_o and_o those_o â—â—less_a great_a and_o excellent_a than_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a seâ—â—_n we_o 2._o the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o that_o of_o believe_v justification_n believe_v who_o say_v so_o what_o other_o term_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o england_n a_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v conformist_n must_v not_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a preacher_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o some_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a one_o namely_o that_o be_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o define_v it_o and_o where_o assembl_n definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o believe_a thâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o p._n 129_o 130_o this_o he_o call_v a_o mysterious_a faith_n and_o nonsense_a p._n 130._o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o â—oâ—_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 12._o act._n 16._o 32._o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v this_o a_o false_a or_o defective_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o p._n 130_o 131._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o moral_a preacher_n use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o seldom_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v because_o those_o man_n very_a untoward_a notion_n have_v so_o leaven_v it_o leaven_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o the_o phrase_n holy_a altar_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v levelâ—â—_n it_o with_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o ofter_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o by_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o entertain_v low_a and_o disparage_a thought_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v i_o pray_v mark_n 1._o he_o call_v our_o orthodox_n divine_v notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n a_o untoward_a notion_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o popish_a reason_n and_o very_o untoward_a false_a and_o dangerous_a one_o why_o his_o divine_n use_v not_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n because_o forsooth_o '_o tâ—s_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o same_o that_o papist_n give_v for_o their_o prohibit_v vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n leave_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o 3._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o must_v not_o by_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v mention_v lest_o people_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v man_n own_o real_a moral_a righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o righteousness_n above_o christ_n and_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o tâ—lenus_n in_o his_o syntag._n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n p_o 726._o tell_v we_o where_o he_o say_v frontem_fw-la persricat_fw-la bellarmiâ—â—_n it_o be_v plain_o in_o rom._n 4._o 6._o â—hil_fw-la 3._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o script_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o that_o those_o preacher_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o altogether_o insist_v upon_o p._n 133._o here_o the_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v befoâ—â—_n god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o latter_a he_o utter_o deny_v and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o that_o his_o father_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v concern_v justification_n who_o argument_n he_o urge_v and_o improve_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v bishop_n downham_n of_o justification_n and_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 133._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o chapter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v mention_v as_o relate_v to_o righteousness_n one_o be_v in_o the_o fouâ—â—_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v it_o four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v above_o p._n 132._o 410._o 132._o which_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o all_o our_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v relative_o consider_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v no_o antinomian_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom_n 3_o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 410._o of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o abrahaâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n
so_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v p_o 62._o and_o dr._n montague_n antig._n p._n 14._o gag_n p._n 50._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v 2._o that_o though_o papist_n profess_v the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v they_o as_o mr._n thompson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o show_v the_o papist_n do_v art_fw-la vii_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o in_o tâ—â—_n state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o theâ—â—_n 3._o deum_fw-la offer_n gratiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la &_o istam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la reddi_fw-la efficacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inefficacem_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o noluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptare_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n n._n b._n totus_fw-la pelagianismus_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la includitur_fw-la say_v maccovius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontif._n c._n 18._o p._n 39_o bel._n de_fw-fr lib._n art_n c._n 3._o own_o freewill_n power_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whâ—â—_n they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o this_o position_n i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 10_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—â—self_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upâ—â—_n god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d goodness_n help_n or_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o deâ—â—_n 35._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o way_n of_o temperance_n charity_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v move_v consonant_o to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v you_o withal_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n par_n pilg._n p._n 252._o what_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v his_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 467._o what_o dr._n heyliâ—â—_n hold_v see_v his_o introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl_n p._n 36._o sec._n 37._o &_o p._n 33._o sec._n 35._o everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o work_v a_o good_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o what_o make_v unto_o destruction_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 217._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o only_a author_n and_o p._n 220._o it_o say_v what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n renounce_v and_o part_v three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 228._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o own_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v â—s_a thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o p._n 229._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o this_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh_n 15._o and_o again_o 468._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o force_v to_o love_n god_n by_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o nature_n par_n pilgrim_n p._n 468._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o be_v say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o evening-prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n anâ—_n all_o â—ust_z work_n do_v proceed_v and_o collect_v for_o second_o sâ—â—day_n in_o lent_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o collect_v for_o 19_o sunday_n after_o triniâ—â—_n and_o collect_v for_o easter-day_n and_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grant_v to_o these_o child_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o caâ—â—_n have_v and_o question_n after_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d techism_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o and_o veâ—â—cles_n say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n which_o imply_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v opâ—â—_n our_o mouth_n we_o can_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pleâ—â—_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—â—_n to_o discern_v they_o save_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o simon_n peter_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n
of_o jusâ—â—_n fication_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n unâ—â—_n death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—â—_n to_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n c._n 7._o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o these_o slip_v he_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o his_o immortal_a seed_n bâ—_n which_o they_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o nor_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o afterward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o effectual_o and_o certain_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o obtain_v it_o recover_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o adore_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o more_o careful_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a canon_n 8._o so_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n they_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o neither_o total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n nor_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o perish_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o full_a easy_o may_v but_o doubtless_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o since_o neither_o his_o counsel_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n fail_v nor_o the_o call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v revoke_v nor_o christ_n merit_n intercession_n and_o custody_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frustrate_v or_o deface_v 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o before_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o be_v damn_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o election_n be_v call_v god_n purpose_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n fore_o confute_v and_o renounce_v viz._n that_o god_n do_v elect_v man_n unto_o salvation_n for_o their_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o consonant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o second_o articlâ—â—_n lambeth_n the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sure_a of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v also_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n as_o dr._n hâ—â—_n tell_v we_o to_o which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o electioâ—â—_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a perâ—â—_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o sauâ—â—_n grace_n and_o become_v damn_a reprobate_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a unplâ—â—_n and_o unspeakahle_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o godly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n but_o rather_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o doâ—â—_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d fervent_o kindle_v but_o rather_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d self_n but_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a love_n to_o he_o from_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d any_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v or_o print_v do_v binder_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d true_a christianity_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o of_o the_o paâ—â—_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o saving-grace_n be_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v into_o that_o golden_a book_n so_o entitle_v and_o its_o contrary_n put_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o old_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whiâ—â—_n she_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n simon_n and_o jâ—â—_n apostle_n she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v build_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d gregation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesâ—s_v câ—â—_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o the_o next_o collect_v for_o all-sâ—â—_n day_n where_o she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_a in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_n they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n elect_a true_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o build_v and_o so_o unite_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o saving-grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o build_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a and_o clear_a by_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefoye_v say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o place_n perseverentia_fw-la place_n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la veram_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la petra_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la perseverentia_fw-la pareus_n have_v this_o note_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n and_o mat._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v before_o allege_v and_o god_n elect_v regenerate_a true_a member_n of_o
by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o calvinism_n be_v account_v pontificalibus_fw-la account_v for_o proof_n read_v dr._n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n and_o its_o introduction_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n and_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o which_o â—â—ey_n call_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n only_a abatement_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n anglicus_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la heresy_n at_o the_o least_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n i_o say_v much_o of_o this_o heylin_n say_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o that_o history_n and_o other_o book_n make_v very_o manifest_a what_o chillingworth_n answer_v to_o this_o bold_a charge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n cheynells_n rise_n and_o growth_n of_o socinianism_n c._n 6._o the_o canterburian_n religion_n not_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 70_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v by_o learned_a dr._n ames_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enarvatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 34._o ad_fw-la p._n 46._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o bishop_n jeremy_n â—â—_o i_o hear_v be_v answer_v very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n â—â—other_n nonconformist_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v how_o conformable_a â—â—e_v bishop_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o false_a pelagian_a condemn_v doctrine_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o nonconformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a â—â—octrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judiciâ—â—s_a reader_n judge_n vide_fw-la maccovium_n rediu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminiaâ—â—ruâ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o that_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v â—â—s_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—e_z and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o â—â—lled_v 1._o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o saâ—â—red_a scripture_n the_o reverend_a 144._o reverend_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o a._n b._n â—â—sâ—er_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v â—â—eir_n special_a name_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o 336._o and_o amand._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 336._o polanus_fw-la beâ—â—re_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—ring_v and_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n pecâ—atum_fw-la peccans_fw-la sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o â—â—eccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o mr._n hilderâ—â—am_n upon_o psal_n 51._o p._n 283._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o â—â—lls_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n use_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o dr._n mer._n â—asaubon_n locum_fw-la â—asaubon_n in_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o dr._n ames_n expound_v the_o place_n â—hich_v place_n bishop_n prideaux_n 112._o prideaux_n fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 5._o p._n 112._o say_v â—â—nnot_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o original_a sin_n use_v its_o propagation_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o â—â—ter_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o â—â—ree_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n 6._o 7_o 8._o 14_o time_n at_o â—â—ast_n and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n â—â—t_n by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o â—â—w_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o lust_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n lust_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n inclination_n imagination_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o not_o only_a beza_n parâ—us_n calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o also_o dr._n willet_n and_o wilson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o diodate_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o b._n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q_o 5._o p._n 112._o sharpius_n symphon_n â—a_n novis_fw-la epoc._n p._n 397._o andrews_n and_o dr._n mayor_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sharpius_n elsewhere_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 8._o for_o sin_n take_v occâ—â—_n the_o commandment_n the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o 144._o forth_o a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d stream_n do_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n he_o know_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d activity_n and_o find_v it_o be_v alive_a so_o verse_n the_o 14._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v under_o sin_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n 1._o quâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n so_o unregenerate_v man_n 〈◊〉_d nal_a 2._o quia_fw-la proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o gal._n 5._o â—7_n so_o paul_n be_v carnal_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v some_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ritual_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d der_fw-mi sin_n slave_n to_o â—in_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o sell_a themsâ—â—_n sin_n original_a sin_n and_o its_o lust_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n so_o do_v ahab_n and_o such_o be_v wicked_a man_n 2._o some_o arâ—â—_n another_o and_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v paul_n even_o after_o his_o actual_a conâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n against_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o escape_v from_o 〈◊〉_d star_z he_o serve_v he_o unwilling_o as_o may_v be_v see_v verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o verse_n 23_o 24._o so_o rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o sin_n so_o verse_n the_o 13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ginal_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n v._o 14._o 2._o original_a sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d per_o so_o call_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—â—_n from_o alpha_n a_o privitive_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o original_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o â—â—ave_v 2._o â—â—ave_v vide_fw-la dr._n barlow_n exercitat_fw-la 2._o scholastical_a divine_n define_v â—â—_o to_o be_v oarentia_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o â—â—_o of_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o â—â—_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o i_o deed_n homily_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 209._o mâ—n_z of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n â—â—ight_v prove_v out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 82._o a._n 3._o con_v cum_fw-la originale_fw-la peccaâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originali_fw-la opponatur_fw-la nihâ—â—â—â—iud_fw-la
11._o say_v effectus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la primarius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la omne_fw-la abolere_fw-la idque_fw-la vi_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la reliqua_fw-la manet_fw-la prava_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verâ—â—_n censeri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o regenerate_v further_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 500_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a now_o be_v not_o this_o most_o notorious_a false_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n article_n 9th_o object_v against_o pelagius_n and_o contrary_a to_o article_n the_o 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v that_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o 15_o article_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o yea_o be_v not_o this_o true_o antinomian_n yea_o antichristian_a what_o have_v justify_v person_n no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o be_v justification_n a_o abolish_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v and_o p._n 461._o he_o say_v that_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n but_o more_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 481._o that_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o according_a to_o he_o they_o die_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o person_n baptize_v be_v they_o non-elect_a be_v free_v by_o it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n doubt_v of_o and_o many_o more_o plain_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o papist_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o it_o be_v 3._o 5._o either_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o external_a baptism_n but_o of_o internal_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n or_o if_o of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v obsignificatiuè_fw-la not_o physice_n significatiuè_fw-la not_o realiter_fw-la else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o regenerate_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o 1._o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v live_v most_o wicked_a life_n and_o die_v most_o wicked_a death_n if_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v with_o jesuitical_a papist_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o saving-grace_n against_o which_o popish_a error_n read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o become_v castaway_n and_o damn_a and_o because_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v external_o circumcise_v in_o their_o foreskin_n be_v also_o internal_o circumcise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o roman_n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o some_o be_v outward_o but_o be_v not_o inward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o may_v beh_n ere_o beside_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n maccovius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o st._n angustin_n hold_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n yea_o by_z justification_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o only_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n meritorious_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o the_o word_n instrumental_o the_o sacrament_n symbolical_o significative_o and_o obsignificative_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n our_o conformist_n consent_n and_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o position_n which_o whether_o true_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o determine_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v rubr._n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o do_v yea_o must_v hold_v that_o original_a fin_n impute_v be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v not_o can_v be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o infant_n death_n die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o many_o infant_n have_v die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o see_v one_o die_v within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o it_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o original_a sin_n inherent_a be_v the_o procure_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n their_o cry_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sinful_a frowardness_n or_o actual_a sin_n but_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o pain_n or_o want_n which_o be_v punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o remain_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o which_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o god_n never_o punish_v but_o for_o fin_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o say_v ibid._n p._n 463._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o be_v good_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o conformist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o in_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o dear_o belove_v forasmuch_a as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o actual_a sin_n ergo_fw-la in_o original_a sin_n now_o i_o pray_v read_v all_o these_o thing_n once_o again_o serious_o â—nd_v consider_v how_o strange_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n be_v undermine_v pervert_v if_o not_o whole_o subvert_v by_o â—er_n pretend_v dutiful_a son_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contend_v for_o by_o they_o â—o_o bring_v in_o freewill_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o popish_a old_a pelagian_a error_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pelagian_o not_o bishop_n tailor_n further_a explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n frequent_o and_o so_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o voluntary_a be_v not_o sin_n but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v not_o voluntary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o their_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o will_n do_v follow_v be_v fin_n and_o yet_o its_o involuntary_a because_o it_o go_v before_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o be_v sin_n proper_o levit_fw-la 5_o 15._o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a 1._o because_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v who_o voluntary_o commit_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o and_o 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a in_o we_o because_o we_o in_o our_o will_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n 3._o the_o main_a of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v involuntary_a will_v reach_v only_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
and_o godly_a feâ—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o 3._o the_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medina_n in_o 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 3._o schoolman_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d twofold_a merit_n whereof_o the_o 1_o is_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n oâ—_n congruity_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a convenient_a 163._o dr._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c_o 6._o p_o 603._o â—emble_v of_o justification_n c._n 1._o s._n 2._o p._n 163._o or_o agreeable_a to_o goodness_n that_o gâ—l_v do_v reward_n a_o man_n work_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n â—â—at_o he_o have_v which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n to_o that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o merit_n of_o congruity_n do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o carry_v a_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fitness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o papist_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o give_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o which_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la due_a and_o so_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n his_o false_a doctrine_n long_o since_o condemn_v gratiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la dari_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n be_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 106_o 107._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a or_o fit_a that_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o if_o those_o disposition_n be_v merit_n and_o if_o according_a to_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o trent_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 7._o define_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 2._o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o which_o include_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n equality_n condignity_n or_o worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n do_v merit_v heaven_n of_o which_o hereafter_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o scriptureless_a and_o reasonless_a distinction_n of_o merit_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o good_a so_o good_a i_o call_v they_o good_a work_n so_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la but_o formal_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o call_v they_o so_o work_n do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o 2._o then_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o of_o sinful_a man_n sinful_a work_n which_o they_o call_v desert_n confute_v before_o in_o article_n the_o six_o 2._o that_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o adjuvat_fw-la est_fw-la pelagianorum_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 11._o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la câ—â—gruo_fw-la or_o deserve_v grace_n that_o be_v save_a grace_n of_o congruity_n papist_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spâ—â—_n grace_n of_o christ_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tle_a 3d._n tle_a the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reject_v as_o a_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o only_o encumber_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o will_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n she_o own_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v of_o herself_o will_n or_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a set_v before_o she_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o jer._n 17._o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3d._n hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d render_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o graâ—â—_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o some_o schoâ—â—_n man_n of_o some_o i_o say_v for_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o some_o be_v sound_a than_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ning_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o convert_v himself_o too_o god_n he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v grace_n say_v they_o by_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o it_o be_v congruous_a say_v they_o that_o to_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a or_o unfit_a 〈◊〉_d give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n and_o voluntary_o oppoâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v and_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o some_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v use_v of_o that_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v or_o show_v of_o man_n part_n why_o to_o sâ—â—_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o to_o other_o not_o give_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ving_z cause_n of_o grace_n take_v either_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o article_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n do_v before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n â—o_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o work_v i_o call_v good_a according_a to_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a quoâ—â—_n substantiam_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la but_o be_v evil_a quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n now_o these_o error_n i_o renounce_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 13_o article_n which_o be_v this_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesâ—â—_n crist_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-aâ—rthor_a say_n deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o do_v not_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 3._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n
of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o active_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o regenerate_a themselves_o ob._n but_o god_n call_v upon_o unregenerate_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o now_o say_v they_o if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v they_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o praecepta_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—â—_n possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la precept_n do_v show_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o show_v what_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o by_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a 122._o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 4._o p._n 122._o bishop_n prideaux_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v do_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o do_v they_o god_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o do_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o you_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—â—_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o so_o here_o turn_v you_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v once_o in_o adam_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v of_o it_o though_o now_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n 3._o consider_v what_o thâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n pray_v mark_v this_o although_o jeremy_n have_v before_o say_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o return_v or_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n can_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o idoniety_n or_o fitness_n be_v of_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o imagination_n of_o unconverted_a man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o grace_n 5._o because_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n now_o au_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o which_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n upon_o avother_n error_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o god_n â—oth_v dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o god_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o by_o do_v first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n understand_v thus_o that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o that_o â—e_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v he_o harden_v st._n deum_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la c._n 14._o defendimus_fw-la contra_fw-la novum_fw-la pelagianorum_n errorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dari_fw-la sed_fw-la gratis_n dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la autem_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la augustine_n sâ—â—_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o new_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iâ—_n giâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v free_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v that_o be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o inward_o will_v 〈◊〉_d outward_o endeavour_v that_o its_o nâ—â—_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n aâ—â—_n that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o tâ—e_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o erroneous_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o some_o man_n before_o saving-grace_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n may_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o perform_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v as_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o endeavour_n have_v difference_v i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o endeavour_n â—o_o good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o my_o own_o freewill_n yet_o remain_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n aâ—â—_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o name_v before_o last_o i_o deny_v this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v can_v dispose_v â—â—elf_n to_o true_a real_a regeneration_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n pag._n 338._o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v man_n unregenerate_a can_v do_v such_o work_v 〈◊〉_d so_o please_v god_n as_o to_o move_v
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v it_o mâ—â—_n be_v due_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n free_o make_v to_o â—â—lievers_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a ratione_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o due_a foâ—_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v obj._n but_o against_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o 14._o and_o debate_n p._n 14._o dr._n patrick_n object_n mat._n 25._o from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n but_o chief_o the_o 34_o &_o 35_o verse_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ungred_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n hence_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n patrick_n will_v infer_v that_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v but_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o they_o may_v be_v condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o but_o not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o get_n there_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v good_a work_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o â—â—edent_a condition_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o election_n sâ—stification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o as_o â—_z of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n or_o foresee_v move_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o by_o for_o be_v show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o marry_o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o the_o effect_n sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o she_o liad_v receive_v much_o love_n from_o god_n therefore_o she_o love_v god_n very_o much_o so_o here_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o reward_v the_o merciful_a to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o cause_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n merciful_a to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n christ_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o use_v here_o causal_o but_o rational_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o declare_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o here_o prove_v their_o election_n quoad_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la cursit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v elect_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n delusion_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o lest_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o complicate_v lie_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o imply_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o or_o that_o our_o merit_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o christ_n need_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n because_o they_o give_v it_o not_o sole_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o which_o also_o they_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n they_o exhort_v people_n to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o merit_v 206._o dr._n ames_n bel._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o c._n 72._o p._n 206._o by_o a_o man_n self_n than_o by_o another_o and_z '_o tâ—â—_n more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o by_o gift_n as_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o tapper_n follow_v word_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n ames_n do_v plain_o show_v magis_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o only_o of_o gift_n say_v bellarmine_n far_o be_v it_o that_o righteous_a man_n shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v possess_v it_o as_o crown_v due_a to_o their_o labour_n so_o say_v tapper_n 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n t._n 2._o art_n 9_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o thiâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o of_o a_o man_n self_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o or_o by_o another_o for_o be_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n have_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v that_o thing_n due_a 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n say_v dâ—rand_n now_o let_v any_o unprejudiced_a mâ—â—_n 18._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 18._o that_o understand_v common_a reason_n judge_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o what_o their_o word_n do_v signify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o regenerate_v person_n good_a work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o and_o whether_o these_o popish_a grandee_n false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n above_o 209._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 209._o recite_v as_o guido_n the_o hermit_n confess_v in_o his_o revocation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n yea_o blow_v up_o christianity_n itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o pick_v the_o pocket_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o fill_v the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n coffer_n and_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o malicious_a lust_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v art_fw-la xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
the_o whole_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_v that_o ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a â—â—â—ks_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o true_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n revel_v 13._o be_v in_o revel_n 17._o describe_v 1._o general_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_o idolatrous_a 69._o idolatrous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o so_o say_v our_o church_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p_o 69._o church_n 2._o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o she_o rule_v many_o people_n v._o 1_o 15._o 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n v._o 2._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o thus_o 1._o more_o obscure_o 1._o by_o her_o rule_n and_o government_n she_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o pagan_a antichristian_a idolatry_n that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o 26._o the_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o pope_n advocate_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sleidenâ—hews_n â—hews_z in_o his_o commentary_n l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 25_o 26._o rule_n and_o government_n she_o turn_v he_o she_o curb_v he_o she_o spur_v he_o she_o make_v he_o do_v what_o she_o will_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o herself_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o law_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o submit_v to_o her_o power_n that_o be_v she_o guide_v and_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a powerful_a bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n v._o 3._o 2._o by_o her_o pompous_a and_o whorish_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o the_o woâ—â—_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v huius_fw-la deck_v homil._n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 69._o to_o be_v see_v in_o article_n 15._o p._n 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o imperious_a and_o bloody_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cardinal_n array_v 3._o by_o her_o entice_a and_o intoxicate_v cup_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v and_o prepare_v her_o foolish_a lover_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n and_o falseness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o interest_n have_v a_o idolatry_n a_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o intend_v of_o her_o specious_a pretence_n of_o orthodoxy_n devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n with_o which_o she_o induce_v her_o lover_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o abominable_a cup_n to_o swallow_v her_o heterodoxy_n superstition_n and_o usurpation_n and_o idolatry_n golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o golden_a cup_n say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v the_o pope_n golden_a title_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fornication_n viz._n pope_n holy_a father_n father_n of_o father_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n sâ—â—_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n it_o refer_v literal_o to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o rich_a cope_n glitter_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n rich_a robe_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o 4._o by_o her_o name_n as_o whore_n v._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v her_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o idolatry_n the_o which_o imply_v as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o impudent_a and_o notorious_a whore_n who_o have_v their_o name_n not_o only_o write_v upon_o their_o cell_n to_o be_v know_v at_o home_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o be_v know_v abroad_o too_o as_o seneca_n controver_n 2._o l._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la plain_o show_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o babylon_n literal_a but_o mystical_a that_o be_v she_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a and_o notorious_a idolater_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o conceiver_n the_o bringer_n forth_o and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-pagan_a as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-christian_a in_o profession_n as_o idolatrize_v with_o christian_a object_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o beast_n come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o that_o be_v after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 5._o by_o her_o extreme_a cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n murder_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n who_o they_o rid_v rule_v and_o spur_v on_o to_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicklivist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n puritan_n and_o other_o name_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n instigation_n or_o approbation_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whore_v cup._n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n mr_n fuller_n holy_a war_n sleiden_n commentary_n the_o supplement_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n history_n where_o be_v describe_v papist_n bloody_a and_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o act_v by_o papist_n reverend_a dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v gowry_n conspiracy_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o p._n 13._o say_v thus_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o devil_n prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o gowry_n and_o garnets_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v glean_v these_o few_o scatter_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n no_o person_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o sincere_a professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o 1._o by_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o on_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n
i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n psal_n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o which_o word_n st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o carnes_n nostras_fw-la manducant_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la they_o that_o persecute_v we_o do_v eat_v our_o flesh_n 5._o they_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v as_o she_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n her_o seat_n and_o burn_v that_o with_o material_a fire_n in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v against_o it_o because_o all_o i_o have_v read_v except_o one_o be_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a against_o she_o and_o against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o her_o cunning_n undermine_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n countenance_n maintain_v and_o protect_v and_o promote_v true_a and_o pure_a gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o and_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v such_o person_n as_o labour_v by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o advance_v antichristian_a doctrine_n practice_n and_o interest_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v crafty_a treacherous_a cruel_a powerful_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bishop_n jesuit_n mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 3._o by_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o her_o destruction_n v._o 17._o and_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v hence_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conceive_v that_o those_o king_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v hate_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v eat_v her_o flesh_n but_o have_v not_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v have_v not_o utter_o consume_v her_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n hierarchy_n 9_o vide_fw-la king_n james_n his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n 17._o p._n 56._o revel_v 18._o 9_o ceremony_n image_n altar_n law_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v retain_v they_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v easy_o bring_v they_o in_o love_n again_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v again_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o great_a whore_n ride_v and_o consequent_o to_o she_o and_o her_o abomination_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o industrious_a act_n of_o some_o man_n to_o reconcile_v the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o opinion_n now_o what_o god_n will_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o have_a pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v a_o just_a and_o provoke_a cause_n thereof_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v place_v immediate_o after_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n destruction_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v again_o to_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o the_o great_a whore_n again_o but_o they_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o way_n instrumental_a to_o destroy_v the_o great_a whore_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o because_o as_o what_o they_o do_v before_o in_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 8_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 28._o as_o he_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o uphold_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o the_o whore_n tyranny_n and_o this_o in_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o so_o now_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o agree_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o to_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o 4._o last_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v describe_v most_o plain_o by_o her_o seat_n or_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o therein_o society_n and_o government_n v._o 18._o and_o that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o will_v in_o time_n suggest_v that_o other_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o bishop_n montague_n in_o favour_n some_o think_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n say_v constantinople_n be_v therefore_o prevent_v this_o evasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n where_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o do_v in_o st._n john_n '_o s_o time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o she_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o constantinople_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v since_o constantine_n of_o byzantium_n make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v then_o in_o st._n john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v this_o great_a city_n rome_n do_v in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o long_o after_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o poet_n father_n lapide_fw-la father_n ribera_n bellarmine_n cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o protestant_n to_o question_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o woman_n succeed_v in_o that_o city_n and_o polity_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n this_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o city_n or_o polity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n govern_v in_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n which_o in_o st._n john_n time_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a empire_n so_o now_o this_o great_a whore_n there_o sit_v and_o ride_v the_o beast_n the_o empire_n at_o least_o it_o do_v so_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o woman_n the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o wall_n house_n and_o street_n but_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o ruler_n the_o emperor_n senator_n and_o officer_n rule_v that_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o it_o and_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o now_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a whore_n the_o pope_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n and_o officer_n reign_n or_o at_o least_o do_v so_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a ciey_n because_o the_o head_n and_o officer_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v and_o do_v it_o and_o this_o seat_n of_o this_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o number_n 666_o as_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la relate_v of_o which_o he_o 314_o synop_n apocalyp_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o sec._n 10._o p._n 314_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v large_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n
godly_a heart_a and_o peerless_a young_a christian_a prince_n who_o dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v rome_n sure_a that_o he_o die_v so_o soon_o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v thus_o now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n philpot_n martyr_n in_o his_o seven_o examination_n and_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ibid._n p._n 1704._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o nine_o examination_n he_o tell_v harpsfield_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n ib._n p._n 1709._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o he_o tell_v chadsey_n ibid._n p._n 1715._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o at_o his_o last_o examination_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n person_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ibid._n p._n 1721._o col_fw-fr 1._o thomas_n whittel_v priest_n and_o martyr_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o give_v over_o his_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 1738._o barthlet_n green_n a_o scholar_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1744._o a._n b._n cranmer_n m._n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1768._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o usurp_a prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o do_v most_o evident_o concur_v all_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v ibid._n p._n 1774._o col_fw-fr 2._o many_o of_o which_o mark_n he_o set_v down_o there_o and_o at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n when_o he_o recant_v his_o recantation_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o speak_v without_o dissimulation_n ibid._n p._n 1781._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o yet_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n shall_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v work_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1784._o col_fw-fr 2._o john_n mandrell_n robert_n spicer_n and_o william_n coverley_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n vicar_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o god_n enemy_n ibid._n p._n 1788._o william_n time_n curate_n and_o martyr_n answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v not_o conform_v myself_o nor_o once_o consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1791._o and_o p._n 1793._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n sixteen_o martyr_n at_o once_o make_v this_o confession_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n article_n the_o three_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v burn_v ibid._n p._n 1810._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_fw-la xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v they_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 300._o say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v in_o church_n pro_fw-la institutione_n rudiorum_fw-la &_o commone_v factione_n historiae_fw-la &_o excitatione_fw-la devotionis_fw-la and_o pag._n 318._o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n but_o also_o for_o religious_a employment_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o therein_o so_o practise_v exceed_v not_o doctrine_n and_o p._n 317._o that_o dulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o she_o say_v as_o follow_v p._n 12._o these_o costly_a deck_v of_o church_n and_o image_n have_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n p._n 13._o our_o image_n 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v p._n 15._o that_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v of_o abominable_a image_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v either_o madman_n or_o most_o wicked_a man_n p._n 17._o although_o it_o be_v say_v now_o common_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o goâ—â—ness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v deut._n seven_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o p._n 18._o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 19_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 6._o p._n 21._o upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n tertullian_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_n they_o even_o over_o the_o lords-table_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n either_o to_o st._n john_n '_o s_o counsel_n or_o tertullian_n '_o we_o for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
have_v the_o reins_o any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n give_v at_o westminster_n octob._n 6._o 1611._o and_o sir_n ralph_n winwood_n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o states-general_n by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v these_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity-professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o church_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o several_a piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 358_o and_o p._n 361._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o we_o the_o protestant_a hollander_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o ibid._n p._n 361._o and_o p._n 365._o king_n james_n himself_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n such_o mark_v it_o he_o call_v those_o point_n also_o heresy_n heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealon_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o this_o business_n and_o p._n 368._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o arminian_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n hereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n those_o only_o except_v who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n and_o p_o 366._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n king_n james_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n better_o than_o and_z different_z from_z a._n b._n laud._n he_o you_o see_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o help_v the_o hollander_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o uniform_a in_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o substance_n though_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v in_o discipline_n mode_n of_o worship_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 305_o 306._o where_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o those_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n though_o procure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n of_o k._n ch._n her_o brother_n to_o be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o draw_v and_o those_o expression_n expunge_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rigour_n as_o heylin_n call_v they_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o orthodox_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o hold_v not_o our_o episcopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_v plain_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a yoke_n king_n james_n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o hold_v those_o of_o calvin_n to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n and_o uniform_a with_o our_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n by_o his_o procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o send_v orthodox_n divine_v to_o it_o who_o condemn_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminius_n or_o arminian_n and_o by_o his_o ratification_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n against_o arminianism_n take_v and_o read_v a_o jesuit_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n father_n rector_n letter_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o many_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v our_o faction_n and_o have_v add_v two_o bulwark_n more_o for_o when_o king_n james_n live_v we_o know_v he_o be_v very_a violent_a against_o arminianism_n and_o interrupt_v with_o his_o pestilent_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n our_o strong_a design_n in_o holland_n now_o we_o have_v plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v seize_v in_o a._n b._n laud'_v study_n trial_n vide_fw-la prin_n introduction_n to_o a._n b._n laud'_v trial_n and_o attest_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lords-bar_n as_o mr._n hickman_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n pag._n 63._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o declaration_n the_o commons_o declaration_n commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n declare_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v perplex_v when_o with_o sorrow_n they_o behold_v a_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminian_o that_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o opinion_n the_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o incendiary_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v get_v any_o head_n be_v protestant_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o grow_v faction_n neile_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v name_v particular_o for_o the_o principal_a patron_n as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o and_o though_o dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n stand_v much_o upon_o king_n james_n his_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o true_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o king_n james_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o those_o word_n total_o and_o final_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n